from_o whence_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n thus_o that_o covenant_n which_o require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o caution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n more_o large_o first_o though_o i_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o letter_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n our_o lord_n jesus_n isa_n 33.22_o i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o zanchius_n that_o this_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o various_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o diversity_n of_o time_n as_o from_o the_o various_a reason_n with_o which_o they_o be_v promulgate_v by_o god_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n differentia_fw-la haec_fw-la legum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o variâ_fw-la legum_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la temporumve_fw-la diversitate_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o variis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la illae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la atque_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o in_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o by_o love_a god_n and_o my_o brother_n by_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v old_a for_o the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o command_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o wit_n of_o love_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.8_o 2_o lie_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o law_n write_v or_o preach_v may_v be_v call_v the_o external_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o internal_a and_o powerful_a rule_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v former_o be_v by_o some_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o not_o in_o my_o own_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o imprint_v in_o vivified_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o true_o know_v god_n and_o piety_n and_o equity_n but_o we_o be_v so_o move_v to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o mortify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v valiant_o all_o persecution_n for_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la lex_fw-la ista_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la cordibus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vivifiatis_fw-la impressa_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la novimus_fw-la veer_fw-la deum_fw-la pietatemque_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la timendum_fw-la ei_fw-la fidendum_fw-la eum_fw-la amandum_fw-la colendum_fw-la adorandum_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la item_n diligendum_fw-la eique_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la nostri_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la fortiter_fw-la perferenda_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la traducendam_fw-la ita_fw-la impellimur_fw-la ut_fw-la ultró_n accurramus_fw-la zanc._n 3_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o moses_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o law_n of_o work_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o deut._n 18._o when_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o god_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la that_o they_o have_v speak_v well_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n do_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o i_o by_o some_o scurrilous_a pamphleteer_n with_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o burden_n the_o page_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o man_n be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n profess_v that_o by_o my_o best_a remembrance_n at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o i_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o gather_v my_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o open_v of_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v examine_v his_o life_n he_o live_v but_o under_o one_o covenant_n for_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o live_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o life_n by_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n he_o will_v fear_v again_o for_o that_o law_n work_v fear_n and_o horror_n in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o withal_o shall_v inform_v his_o son_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v displease_v a_o love_a father_n but_o if_o the_o slave_n shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o his_o disobedience_n will_v not_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o do_v examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o yet_o this_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o may_v offend_v our_o father_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n whether_o these_o two_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n to_o judge_v to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o saint_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o examine_v themselves_o but_o they_o examine_v themselves_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n i_o shall_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n and_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o
that_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o we_o be_v make_v unblameable_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o in_o love_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o i_o may_v add_v this_o that_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o love_v joy_n sanctification_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a that_o then_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o something_o sinful_a which_o conceit_n in_o my_o apprehension_n do_v carry_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o that_o it_o need_v not_o a_o confutation_n object_n they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o their_o moral_a nature_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o as_o do_v by_o we_o answ_n god_n have_v not_o choose_v we_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o in_o his_o command_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o do_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o weaken_v our_o argument_n arg._n 12._o if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v sinful_a &_o work_v his_o sinful_a or_o sin_n it_o will_v nullify_v god_n intention_n in_o our_o justification_n who_o do_v justify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unholy_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n bathe_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o walk_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n not_o sinful_o but_o righteous_o god_n make_v we_o good_a tree_n by_o justification_n and_o then_o enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n before_o there_o can_v be_v fruit_n so_o god_n give_v we_o a_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o holiness_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o holy_a fruit_n and_o righteous_a action_n and_o when_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 13.23_o which_o place_n may_v give_v more_o light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o objection_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v good_a fruit_n though_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a because_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o good_a arg._n 13._o god_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v by_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o moral_a command_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o gospel-promise_n shall_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a for_o sanctification_n as_o the_o law_n if_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o under_o that_o covenant_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n under_o grace_n have_v a_o purity_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o god_n bring_v we_o from_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o give_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a in_o a_o gracious_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o forth_o unto_o we_o rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n under_o which_o we_o serve_v as_o slave_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v as_o son_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o moral_a command_n under_o the_o sweet_a gracious_a &_o glorious_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o well_o a_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o to_o write_v his_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8._o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o objection_n against_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o call_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n or_o command_v but_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o call_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61.3_o and_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o wrought_v in_o we_o jer._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o the_o 14_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o perform_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n god_n shall_v be_v perjure_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speak_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n bind_v he_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v discover_v his_o hatred_n of_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n who_o hate_v perjury_n in_o other_o shall_v forswear_v himself_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o this_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n forswears_a himself_o we_o must_v subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v his_o saint_n his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o place_n for_o this_o lu._n 1.73_o 74._o the_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n what_o have_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n here_o be_v our_o justification_n we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n some_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o men-ward_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o anctification_n be_v not_o to_o god-ward_o this_o place_n overthrow_v this_o distinction_n he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o before_o man_n only_o as_o hypocrite_n may_v but_o he_o â—aith_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v such_o work_n which_o luther_n and_o other_o have_v call_v vice_n vitia_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v vice_n nor_o such_o work_n which_o be_v sinfnl_o vitiata_fw-la as_o some_o other_o speak_v buâ—uch_o work_v which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v call_v righteous_a work_n nay_o righteousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o ofttimes_o they_o look_v on_o good_a work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bad_a but_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n therefore_o the_o water_n can_v be_v bitter_a or_o brackish_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a how_o can_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n object_n before_o he_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o other_o place_n do_v mean_a under_o his_o protection_n gen._n 17.1_o answ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o sometime_o before_o he_o may_v signify_v under_o his_o protection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o inform_v we_o how_o saint_n do_v approve_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o sanctification_n as_o paul_n labour_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38.3_o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o
folly_n and_o curiosity_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o it_o i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o bog_n of_o familisme_n but_o have_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o they_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o relation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o though_o the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v see_v myself_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o man_n devil_n error_n sin_n nor_o temptation_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o thence_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_o alive_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v cease_v from_o work_n and_o yet_o be_o create_v to_o good_a work_n i_o be_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god._n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o care_v not_o much_o what_o man_n can_v say_v of_o i_o see_v god_n do_v daily_o assure_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o be_o his_o son_n it_o do_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v i_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o i_o as_o a_o saint_n see_v i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o thyself_o and_o have_v liberty_n in_o my_o conscience_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n my_o great_a sorrow_n and_o most_o delightful_a grief_n at_o this_o present_a be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o not_o more_o holy_a be_v so_o strong_o assure_v by_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o happy_a i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v further_o this_o work_n of_o purity_n in_o i_o by_o thy_o spiritual_a prayer_n present_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o father_n grace_n for_o i_o where_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o thou_o will_v know_v i_o one_o with_o thyself_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o jesus_n though_o i_o can_v but_o subscribe_v myself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o then_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n john_n simpson_n to_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o parish-minister_n within_o the_o new_a province_n of_o london_n who_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o call_v by_o they_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n sir_n when_o i_o read_v your_o un-scripture-like_a term_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o in_o present_v your_o new_a modalled_a government_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n in_o these_o time_n of_o light_n you_o shall_v dare_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o unquestionable_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o shall_v so_o uncharitable_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o schismatic_n or_o superstitious_a person_n who_o do_v express_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o same_o not_o to_o run_v far_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o term_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o strange_a and_o hide_a virtue_n of_o your_o presbyterian-government_n have_v sudden_o turn_v our_o famous_a city_n into_o a_o province_n and_o make_v you_o minister_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a province_n do_v ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n turn_v free_a cites_n or_o country_n into_o province_n by_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v any_o province_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o a_o region_n or_o country_n subdue_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o keep_v under_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o lieutenant_n send_v thither_o with_o commission_n to_o govern_v as_o the_o schoolboy_n know_v very_o well_o who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o caesar_fw-la commentary_n in_o provinciam_fw-la redigere_fw-la to_o turn_v such_o a_o free_a country_n into_o a_o province_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o to_o turn_v our_o shire_n and_o country_n into_o province_n and_o to_o wrest_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o enslave_v the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o their_o preabyterian_a command_n and_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o remember_v when_o london_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o province_n unless_o some_o of_o you_o do_v secret_o and_o cunning_o contrive_v the_o plot_n with_o some_o of_o the_o army_n that_o the_o army_n shall_v march_v throughout_o the_o city_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o london_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a province_n friend_n find_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o government_n by_o parochial_a and_o classical_a presbyterial_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n or_o else_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o your_o government_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n until_o you_o shall_v make_v captain_n over_o they_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n where_o this_o shall_v he_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n nobles_z parliament_z and_o people_n of_o england_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v schism_n or_o heresy_n which_o do_v oppose_v that_o as_o erâ—rour_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o whore_n i_o mean_v the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n shall_v enjoin_v thonto_fw-mi receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o i_o touch_v now_o upon_o a_o unpleasing_a string_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o sad_a aposiopesis_fw-la and_o shall_v entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o your_o deal_n with_o i_o willing_o acquit_v those_o among_o you_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o those_o article_n against_o i_o and_o yet_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n among_o who_o master_n downham_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o who_o do_v profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v i_o there_o among_o the_o impeach_v delinquent_n and_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v of_o i_o have_v plead_v my_o excuse_n then_o have_v subscribe_v to_o my_o censure_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o to_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o you_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v apprehend_v that_o you_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o censure_v i_o upon_o master_n gataker_n testimony_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_v free_v by_o master_n martial_n who_o i_o name_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v find_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincerity_n and_o love_n in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o show_v my_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o free_v myself_o from_o misapprehension_n which_o man_n have_v entertain_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o hold_v i_o do_v voluntary_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o discourse_v with_o he_o concern_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o have_v be_v charge_v who_o do_v receive_v such_o fâ—ll_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o that_o upon_o my_o request_n be_v be_v willing_a to_o write_v unto_o master_n white_n the_o chaire-man_n that_o though_o i_o do_v differ_v from_o he_o in_o my_o phrase_n and_o expression_n concern_v the_o law_n justification_n and_o free_a grace_n yet_o that_o i_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o this_o be_v do_v many_o month_n before_o master_n gataker_n do_v fling_v his_o firebrand_n at_o i_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o uncharitable_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v hold_v one_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v another_o thing_n to_o he_o i_o be_o willing_a if_o he_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v print_v what_o i_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v it_o public_a if_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n if_o that_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o odious_a unto_o you_o some_o of_o you_o who_o know_v of_o this_o may_v read_v your_o maliciousness_n
of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n fight_v against_o all_o the_o discovery_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o most_o plain_o to_o we_o by_o john_n john_n 1.13_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o rational_a man_n spiritual_o &_o true_o to_o will_v his_o own_o regeneration_n let_v a_o man_n make_v the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v of_o his_o will_n let_v he_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o best_a resolution_n he_o can_v make_v let_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v christ_n and_o study_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v only_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o weak_a resolution_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o high_a principle_n and_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o desireto_o have_v effect_v and_o wrought_v in_o he_o in_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la sed_fw-la servitus_fw-la free_a will_n be_v not_o free_a but_o a_o slave_n there_o be_v nofreedome_n but_o slavery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o grace_n si_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la adhuc_fw-la integra_fw-la quomedo_fw-la potest_fw-la resurgere_fw-la jam_fw-la corrupta_fw-la bern._n if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v not_o stand_v of_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v now_o he_o be_v fall_v unless_o god_n come_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_v we_o against_o our_o natural_a will_n to_o receive_v christ_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o nolentes_fw-la trahimur_fw-la you_o know_v when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n i_o need_v not_o draw_v a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v after_o i_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v after_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o draw_v but_o you_o see_v that_o god_n must_v compel_v we_o to_o come_v in_o to_o jesus_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o nor_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o receive_v he_o willing_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exit_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n make_v we_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n willing_a to_o entertain_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o will_v act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n do_v act_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o itself_o when_o it_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o one_o do_v draw_v this_o rational_a conclusion_n that_o if_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n simo_n a_o domini_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n phil._n 2.13_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a than_o we_o do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o from_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consider_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n already_o convert_v to_o do_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n if_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o then_o man_n unconvert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o before_o conversion_n but_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o unconvert_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o strength_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o shall_v a_o man_n question_v it_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o question_n of_o it_o attribute_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o unconvert_v then_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n that_o i_o think_v no_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v back_v with_o such_o plain_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o how_o plain_o do_v paul_n deliver_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o where_o speak_v of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n what_o spiritual_a act_n be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v well_o then_o to_o speak_v well_o or_o do_v well_o we_o often_o think_v good_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v out_o upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o holy_a paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n where_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v our_o spirit_n be_v place_v and_o fix_v upon_o god_n and_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v think_v well_o certain_o we_o can_v believe_v well_o and_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v to_o their_o mr._n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o can_v have_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v please_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o both_o prove_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o this_o argument_n be_v a_fw-fr majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v in_o logic_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o the_o great_a can_v do_v nothing_o the_o less_o can_v if_o convert_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n then_o unconvert_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o man_n who_o have_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o god_n must_v do_v all_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o
this_o purpose_n consider_v that_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v likewise_o have_v much_o false_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dead_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v true_a gold_n there_o may_v be_v much_o dross_n and_o in_o that_o professor_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o drossy_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o christian_a have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v persuasion_n in_o he_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o may_v be_v persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n saint_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o backslide_n condition_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o may_v find_v that_o much_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a cheat_a counterfeit_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v you_o know_v one_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o some_o true_a saint_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a deadhearted_n formal_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v idleness_n sloth_n neglect_v of_o christian_a duty_n coldness_n formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o other_o again_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o try_v your_o persuasion_n for_o if_o any_o of_o you_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v yourselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o who_o kindle_v these_o spark_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o when_o you_o expect_v heaven_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
of_o god_n mat._n 19.28_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o such_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o saint_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a saint_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v let_v we_o not_o try_v our_o saint-ship_n by_o our_o large_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o ordinance_n for_o external_a worship_n but_o by_o our_o new_a creation_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o be_v thorough_o assure_v of_o his_o heavenly_a birth_n who_o will_v make_v his_o claim_n good_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 26.24_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v professor_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o die_v possessor_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a creation_n consider_v therefore_o 1._o that_o every_o change_n or_o alteration_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n moral_a principle_n may_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o man_n and_o pharisaical_a principle_n may_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o the_o pharisee_n proselyte_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o true_a convert_n and_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v walk_v far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n to_o make_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o legal_a reformation_n and_o may_v at_o last_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o long_a walk_n in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o gospel-principle_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v &_o in_o the_o conclusion_n may_v sit_v down_o short_a of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o hebr._n 6._o never_o true_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n god_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n christ_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o christ_n quer._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n may_v some_o one_o say_v see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o but_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n the_o law_n bring_v forth_o servant_n not_o son_n ishmaelite_n not_o true_a israelite_n gal._n 4._o second_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n make_v new_a creature_n nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v beethe_v cause_n of_o itself_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o there_o must_v be_v a_o father_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o son_n god_n therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o by_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o ministry_n we_o see_v christ_n as_o that_o new_a man_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o corin._n 5._o the_o old_a adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n to_o bring_v shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n public_a person_n and_o new_a man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v do_v bring_v holy_a boldness_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n adam_n communicate_v his_o sinful_a nature_n to_o we_o so_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o we_o with_o those_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a man_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o generation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n generatie_n non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o productione_fw-la sed_fw-la unitione_n formae_fw-la cummateria_fw-la so_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v not_o by_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n by_o unite_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o form_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o another_o thing_n so_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o old_a man_n be_v destroy_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n o_o how_o be_v the_o man_n place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o honour_n and_o high_a seat_n of_o happiness_n who_o be_v spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n he_o overcom_v the_o world_n by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o admire_v the_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o possess_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v large_a possession_n &_o a_o golrious_a inheritance_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n ro._n 8.17_o he_o be_v high_a by_o his_o birth_n than_o the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n christ_n &_o he_o be_v of_o one_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o resolve_v to_o live_v like_o himself_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v he_o he_o will_v live_v as_o one_o who_o have_v hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n he_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o free_a justification_n a_o king_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o farthing_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v nor_o meddle_v with_o such_o mean_a business_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o farthing_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v worldly_a business_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o from_o impurity_n to_o holiness_n from_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a condition_n to_o honour_n and_o favour_n from_o vassalage_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n from_o horror_n of_o conscience_n to_o joy_n in_o
love_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 1_o tim._n 5.15_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o be_v hide_v because_o god_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a action_n hebr._n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a arg._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o these_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n object_n they_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v precise_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o consider_v they_o as_o act_v by_o we_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o so_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o sinful_a answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tully_n of_o his_o orator_n plato_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n &_o moor_n of_o his_o utopia_n as_o of_o thing_n no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o in_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o some_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v plain_o of_o these_o work_v as_o do_v in_o we_o that_o so_o i_o may_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v as_o a_o catholicon_n or_o salve_v for_o every_o sore_a arg._n 9_o god_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n concern_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o job_n job_n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o though_o man_n may_v oppose_v this_o yet_o it_o feem_v by_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o contradict_v it_o job_n 2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a man_n &_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a procure_v this_o honourable_a title_n to_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n inform_v we_o concern_v zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n for_o justification_n but_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lot_n call_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o be_v his_o sinful_a soul_n vex_v with_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o his_o righteous_a soul_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n word_n and_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vers_fw-la 8._o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o indulgent_a parent_n who_o by_o their_o fond_a indulgency_n do_v account_v that_o to_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o be_v virtuous_a who_o be_v vile_a god_n call_v nothing_o righteousness_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a nor_o those_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n do_v call_v his_o child_n righteous_a holy_a and_o perfect_a we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o so_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n object_n they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o justification_n and_o before_o man_n by_o holy_a walk_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o with_o all_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o he_o by_o their_o holy_a walking_n as_o these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v with_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o not_o delude_v ous_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n only_o the_o pure_a sanctification_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o unto_o god_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v by_o our_o next_o argument_n arg._n 10._o almighty_a god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n who_o can_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n any_o sinful_a thing_n or_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o approbation_n but_o this_o god_n who_o can_v approve_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a this_o god_n approve_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a the_o apostle_n in_o philip._n 4.18_o profess_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o send_v to_o relieve_v his_o want_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n god_n have_v pure_a eye_n and_o pure_a nostril_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a it_o can_v not_o have_v please_v his_o eye_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o nostril_n object_n they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o accept_v by_o grace_n if_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v why_o shall_v not_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v for_o good_a work_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n will_v prove_v good_a work_n which_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o some_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v do_v away_o the_o action_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o good_a work_n arg._n 11._o one_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o because_o we_o do_v love_n yet_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v so_o that_o we_o frustrate_v one_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o elect_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o we_o be_v choose_v unto_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n object_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o election_n imperfect_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o see_v our_o election_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v so_o full_o apprehend_v it_o
of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n between_o good_a work_n and_o bad_a work_n and_o do_v draw_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o can_v evil_a be_v good_a or_o good_a evil_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a isa_n 5.20_o what_o else_o do_v they_o do_v who_o plainley_o aver_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v evil_a object_n do_v we_o deny_v the_o difference_n between_o white_a and_o black_a because_o we_o say_v that_o in_o most_o white_a body_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o blackness_n with_o the_o whiteness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v make_v fleshly_a by_o it_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o this_o objection_n but_o until_o that_o such_o a_o mixture_n be_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v that_o such_o similitude_n which_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n upon_o a_o principle_n of_o truth_n do_v prove_v nothing_o arg._n 21._o it_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o do_v stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o this_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n adulteress_n and_o the_o like_a such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o their_o bless_a condition_n after_o conversion_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v second_o this_o truth_n with_o his_o own_o experience_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o himself_o after_o conversion_n by_o sanctification_n 2_o tim._n 1._o i_o be_v say_v he_o a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n injurious_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n &_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o with_o faith_n only_o but_o love_v also_o if_o god_n have_v pull_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v you_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n you_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v the_o same_o sanctify_a change_n in_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o dead_a horse_n carry_v a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a faith_n save_o he_o object_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v sanctification_n answ_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v sanctification_n and_o a_o sanctify_a change_n you_o contradict_v yourselves_o for_o how_o can_v that_o make_v a_o sanctify_a change_n in_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o a_o inward_a change_n by_o love_n and_o sanctification_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o regenerate_v a_o and_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a distinction_n arg._n 22._o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a formal_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v effective_o holy_a because_o it_o make_v that_o man_n holy_a who_o be_v former_o sinful_a if_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n if_o god_n convert_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o glorious_a light_n in_o thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o unholinesse_n in_o thy_o will_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v in_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n a_o spirit_n that_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n check_v thou_o if_o thou_o step_v aside_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v that_o spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n and_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n to_o delude_v they_o and_o not_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v good_a but_o our_o action_n be_v evil_a by_o the_o adherence_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o holy_a thing_n may_v be_v defile_v be_v plain_a by_o exod._n 28.36.38_o aaron_n have_v his_o plate_n upon_o his_o forehead_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n answ_n 1._o though_o sin_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o sin_n by_o any_o adhere_n to_o holiness_n in_o we_o do_v change_v holiness_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o do_v retain_v its_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v its_o fleshly_a nature_n 2._o the_o scripture_n produce_v do_v prove_v that_o in_o do_v of_o holy_a duty_n we_o sin_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v those_o sin_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o anyother_n scripture_n which_o i_o know_v this_o still_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v arg._n 23._o there_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o old_a dark_a profane_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v to_o our_o spirit_n enlighten_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o saint_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a object_n this_o be_v true_a but_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v perfect_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v answ_n perfection_n in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_o renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o perfection_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a luke_n 1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o renew_v that_o be_v he_o be_v holy_o &_o not_o sinful_o renew_v arg._n 24._o i_o do_v ground_n my_o next_o argument_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o last_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o do_v good_a work_n in_o faith_n and_o do_v good_a work_n without_o faith_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o sinful_a or_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o sin_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v he_o by_o do_v good_a work_n arg._n 25._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n between_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o prefer_v love_n before_o faith_n &_o hope_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o love_n be_v more_o permanent_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o faith_n and_o hope_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n he_o cease_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o vision_n he_o cease_v to_o hope_v for_o he_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v continue_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o love_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o continuance_n that_o which_o remain_v and_o endure_v after_o this_o life_n
man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v die_v shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n three_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o age_n have_v be_v fertile_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o monstrous_a tenant_n and_o opinion_n that_o other_o age_n have_v explode_v so_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o abominable_a error_n which_o many_o heathen_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v oppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o people_n here_o in_o this_o city_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o thy_o dead_a man_n now_o they_o say_v man_n be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o see_v dead_a man_n must_v live_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n must_v die_v but_o consider_v this_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o do_v not_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1_o 23._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o body_n his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n die_v the_o angel_n carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o come_v present_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n so_o god_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n hosea_n 13.14_o there_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 15._o cite_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a resurrrection_n so_o likewise_o god_n teach_v his_o holy_a servant_n ezekiel_n this_o lesson_n in_o a_o holy_a vision_n ezek._n 37._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophecy_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.1_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v job_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v flesh_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o two_o man_n and_o i_o have_v two_o several_a answer_n from_o they_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o may_v tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o crazy_a old_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a almost_o in_o the_o new-testament_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n paul_n come_v to_o athens_n among_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n great_a scholar_n that_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v man_n creep_v into_o that_o congregation_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o what_o strong_a argument_n do_v paul_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v impostor_n and_o liar_n who_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v
next_o place_n another_o use_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o body_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o christ_n may_v call_v for_o our_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o truth_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o christ_n will_v lead_v thou_o further_o if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v thou_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n to_o loose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o in_o he_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pillory_n to_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o he_o to_o a_o halter_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v content_v and_o bâ—_n confident_a that_o if_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n because_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o know_v how_o christ_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o of_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o christ_n will_v no_o own_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o word_n without_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o life_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o let_v this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o press_v this_o point_n because_o i_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o baseness_n and_o cowardinesse_n in_o christian_n i_o find_v not_o that_o courage_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o complaint_n of_o jereniah_n may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o in_o our_o time_n he_o say_v jer._n 9.3_o none_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zeal_n man_n will_v rather_o sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v rather_o wimme_v down_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n â—f_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a stream_n â—f_o worldly_a corruption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o profesâ—rs_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o this_o corruption_n and_o unâ—undnesse_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v of_o â—e_n same_o religion_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o â—e_n lord._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o apprehension_n as_o precious_a but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n of_o a_o persecute_a christ_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o christ_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o such_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n but_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n behind_o he_o so_o delicate_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v take_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v the_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v profess_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o world_n and_o religion_n together_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o cowardice_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o die_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a flame_n and_o heavenly_a spark_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n their_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v imprison_v their_o life_n to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o profess_v this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n discover_v to_o their_o soul_n phil._n 1.21_o it_o will_v put_v fire_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o this_o lethargy_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v speedy_o be_v cure_v indeed_o we_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o politic_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v up_o zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o cold_a and_o formal_a then_o true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v engage_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o contemplation_n concern_v it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o find_v that_o christian_n make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o former_a day_n though_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o â—â—tter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n â—â—risen_a they_o apprehend_v it_o sa_o a_o point_n that_o come_v with_o such_o power_n on_o their_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v their_o salutation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n will_v arise_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o that_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o agabus_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o do_v there_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o paul_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n â—_o if_o it_o be_v his_o great_a suffering_n not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n by_o rote_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n few_o understand_v we_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o a_o parrat-liâ—â—_a way_n and_o we_o have_v mumble_v it_o over_o in_o oâ—_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o few_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n it_o or_o suck_v the_o sweetness_n and_o spiritualiâ—â—_n
nonege_v ullo_fw-la doctore_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantum_fw-la consul_n tuum_fw-la proprium_fw-la cor_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la abunde_fw-la docebit_fw-la te_fw-la ita_fw-la diligendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tuum_fw-la proximum_fw-la ut_fw-la teipsum_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a book_n of_o all_o law_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o need_v no_o other_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o take_v counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v sufficient_o teach_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n asthy_a self_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n quod_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la valde_fw-la jucundum_fw-la est_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o producit_fw-la legem_fw-la velut_fw-la furem_fw-la aut_fw-la latronem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la jam_fw-la damnatum_fw-la &_o adjudicatum_fw-la morti_fw-la pingit_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la prosopopeiam_fw-la legem_fw-la captivam_fw-la teneri_fw-la cvi_fw-la jam_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la juncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la adempta_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la exercere_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accusare_fw-la et_fw-la condemnare_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la jucundissimâ_fw-la dissimâ_fw-la picturâ_fw-la reddit_fw-la eam_fw-la contemptibilem_fw-la in_o conscientîa_fw-la ut_fw-la credens_fw-fr in_o christum_fw-la jam_fw-la ausit_fw-la legi_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la superbià _fw-la insultare_fw-la all_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la peccator_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o lex_fw-la facito_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la credenti_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la nunc_fw-la formidabilis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v how_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o he_o paint_v forth_o the_o law_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la as_o a_o captive_n who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v bind_v and_o all_o its_o power_n take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o tyranny_n any_o more_o over_o we_o that_o be_v it_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o by_o this_o pleasant_a picture_n he_o make_v it_o contemptible_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v now_o dare_v to_o insult_v over_o the_o law_n by_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o pride_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n if_o law_n thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o do_v it_o so_o far_o be_v the_o formidability_n of_o the_o law_n from_o a_o believer_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v that_o of_o zanchius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n constat_fw-la legem_fw-la solis_fw-la judaeis_n datam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o parallel_a place_n to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o musculus_fw-la legem_fw-la mosaicam_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehensam_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n duntaxaat_fw-mi qui_fw-la ex_fw-la israele_n christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la credendo_fw-la receperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la admodum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la reipsà _fw-la abrogatam_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v with_o letter_n be_v abbrogated_a not_o among_o the_o christian_n only_o who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n i_o can_v likewise_o produce_v specche_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v sound_v harsh_a to_o some_o ear_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o dark_a to_o some_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o plain_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v this_o grant_v i_o liberty_n to_o prove_v by_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v away_o with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v faedus_fw-la legale_fw-la a_o legal_a covenant_n so_o i_o speak_v unto_o believe_v christian_n may_v say_v away_o with_o it_o put_v not_o yourselves_o under_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n will_v justify_v this_o expression_n by_o his_o own_o gal._n 4.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o say_v he_o the_o bond_n woman_n will_v you_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bondwoman_n he_o himself_o will_v inform_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n vers_fw-la 24._o which_o expression_n be_v most_o harsh_a to_o compare_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n to_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o cast_v she_o out_o or_o else_o to_o say_v away_o with_o the_o law_n reas_n 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 8._o so_o i_o may_v say_v away_o with_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o by_o reveal_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n likewise_o hold_v i_o guiltless_a in_o this_o expression_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o wax_v old_a &_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o which_o word_n mr._n dickson_n do_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o vanish_v away_o and_o by_o consequent_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a it_o be_v expire_v temporibus_fw-la jeremiae_n prophetae_fw-la prope_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la moreretur_fw-la &_o evanesceret_fw-la faedus_fw-la legale_fw-la seu_fw-la leviticum_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la nova_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la expiravit_fw-la if_o i_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n be_v there_o any_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v away_o with_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vanish_v away_o reas_n 3._o when_o justification_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o experience_a servant_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o man_n natural_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o law_n for_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n speak_v of_o saint_n say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o may_v not_o a_o man_n bid_v people_n to_o put_v away_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v dead_a unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n luther_n have_v many_o expression_n high_o than_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o the_o live_n as_o dead_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o censure_n will_v not_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o love_v to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o unpreingage_v reader_n set_v down_o a_o few_o of_o his_o speech_n paulus_n est_fw-la hic_fw-la haereticus_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticissimus_fw-la estque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ejus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la mortuum_fw-la legi_fw-la vivere_fw-la deo_fw-la psuedo-apostoli_a docebant_fw-la nisi_fw-la vixeris_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la vixeris_fw-la deo_fw-la paul_n be_v here_o the_o most_o heretical_a of_o all_o heretic_n his_o heresy_n be_v un-heard_a of_o heresy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n do_v live_v to_o god_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v unless_o you_o live_v to_o the_o law_n you_o can_v live_v to_o god_n and_o afterward_o if_o thou_o will_v live_v to_o god_n it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o die_v altogether_o to_o the_o law_n reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v receive_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o si_fw-mi vis_fw-la vivere_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la omnino_fw-la mori_fw-la legi_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ratio_fw-la et_fw-la sapientia_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la ideo_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la docet_fw-la again_o he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o sophister_n do_v apprehend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v only_o abrogate_a do_v thou_o believe_v that_o paul_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v abrogate_a to_o
the_o whole_a law_n cum_fw-la sophista_fw-la intelligit_fw-la legem_fw-la abrogari_fw-la eamque_fw-la ceremonialem_fw-la tu_fw-la potius_fw-la intellige_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la universae_fw-la legi_fw-la abrogari_fw-la simplicitur_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sum_fw-la legi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la plane_n commercij_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la luth._o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la mori_fw-la legi_fw-la lege_fw-la non_fw-la tencri_fw-la sed_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la et_fw-la nescire_fw-la eam_fw-la to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o reas_n 4._o if_o we_o preach_v consolation_n and_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n we_o may_v bid_v they_o put_v away_o the_o law_n and_o their_o confidence_n of_o expect_v comfort_n by_o it_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o work_v joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o res_fw-la 5._o though_o the_o law_n require_v holiness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v true_o fanctify_v must_v not_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n must_v not_o the_o law_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v put_v away_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v under_o it_o let_v my_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n the_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n do_v bring_v in_o this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o law_n act_v 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o paul_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o festus_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 25.8_o his_o propose_v and_o clear_v objection_n so_o frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o he_o preach_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o artitle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o choose_a vessel_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n act_v 24.14_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 3_o the_o next_o article_n which_o the_o subscriber_n do_v bring_v against_o i_o as_o matter_n of_o error_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v that_o horrid_a speech_n of_o i_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o walk_v reply_n when_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v against_o i_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v own_v they_o as_o my_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o i_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n after_o i_o have_v read_v they_o over_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o some_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v in_o that_o paper_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o my_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n which_o hold_v forth_o light_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o they_o in_o that_o paper_n and_o that_o answer_n may_v more_o especial_o reach_v these_o particular_a word_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o sermon_n i_o do_v make_v use_n of_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o fulfil_n the_o law_n for_o justification_n the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o we_o by_o accident_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o while_o the_o law_n command_v man_n who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o yield_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o give_v we_o no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v we_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v free_v the_o expression_n from_o that_o horridnesse_n which_o the_o subscriber_n follow_v mr._n gataker_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a inconsiderate_a yea_o horrid_a expression_n which_o fall_v from_o i_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o expression_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v still_o a_o little_a and_o pause_v upon_o it_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o man_n who_o by_o their_o profession_n be_v tie_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v one_o scripture_n expression_n among_o so_o many_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o to_o free_v it_o from_o that_o horridnesse_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o friend_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v if_o you_o censure_v my_o expression_n as_o horrid_a which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v justify_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o his_o own_o in_o scripture_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o censure_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n through_o my_o side_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o plutark_a the_o thick_a cloud_n do_v often_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o passion_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v with_o you_o your_o passion_n certain_o be_v high_a or_o else_o how_o can_v you_o be_v so_o low_a in_o your_o reason_n so_o unadvised_o to_o condemn_v that_o as_o a_o horrid_a speech_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v harmless_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v where_o this_o horridnesse_n do_v lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n to_o assert_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v any_o thing_n horrid_a in_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n bid_v man_n to_o walk_v the_o horrid_a treason_n then_o of_o the_o speech_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o horridnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n let_v we_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v and_o if_o it_o can_v bring_v speech_n in_o scripture_n like_v unto_o it_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v when_o i_o deliver_v it_o let_v it_o be_v still_o brand_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o the_o subscriber_n and_o pass_v for_o a_o horrid_a error_n 1._o let_v we_o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kinse_v which_o expositor_n with_o one_o consent_n uno_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v bootless_a and_o in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o this_o be_v paul_n or_o rather_o god_n assertion_n who_o give_v this_o law_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o horrid_a to_o say_v
not_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o child_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n god_n though_o he_o see_v we_o perfect_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o i_o do_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o maintain_v that_o god_n in_o no_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o not_o see_v by_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o spiritual_a reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a to_o assert_v that_o god_n in_o no_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n reason_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o any_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o help_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o strength_n but_o he_o do_v give_v we_o help_v against_o particular_a lust_n and_o corruption_n as_o true_a saint_n have_v find_v and_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o we_o reason_n 3._o his_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n in_o no_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v mortify_v in_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n arg._n 4._o saint_n may_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o saint_n shall_v be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o arg._n 5._o god_n do_v inward_o check_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v captivate_v to_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v sin_n though_o god_n do_v not_o rebuke_v we_o in_o wrath_n as_o a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o do_v rebuke_v we_o in_o love_n for_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n arg._n 6._o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o evangelical_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n which_o we_o do_v commit_v after_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o our_o justification_n arg._n 7._o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o justify_v child_n for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n do_v see_v sin_n in_o they_o arg._n 8._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n justify_v child_n gal._n 5.17_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o god_n see_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o sense_n in_o his_o justify_v child_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o distinction_n ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrantable_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v see_v sin_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v sin_n in_o his_o child_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o censure_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o point_n and_o controversy_n until_o we_o have_v receive_v their_o tenet_n from_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o it_o may_v have_v prevent_v many_o reproach_n which_o i_o have_v lie_v under_o and_o prevent_v many_o sin_n in_o those_o who_o have_v rash_o censure_v i_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n with_o acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o story_n which_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v that_o renown_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n hus_n who_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o outrageousness_a of_o the_o council_n against_o he_o so_o many_o interrupt_v he_o at_o every_o word_n and_o some_o mock_n and_o make_v mouth_n at_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o any_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o be_v report_v abroad_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o religion_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o let_v this_o be_v know_v that_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o acquaint_v the_o committee_n full_o concern_v my_o mind_n i_o be_v so_o interrupt_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v clear_o know_v my_o mind_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o add_v by_o my_o brethren_n that_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n in_o which_o i_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o charge_n against_o i_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n and_o why_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o day_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v will_v be_v a_o good_a quaere_fw-la when_o astraea_n leave_v the_o heaven_n shall_v again_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o oppress_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o i_o be_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v not_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a forgive_a those_o who_o have_v wrong_v i_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v i_o section_n 6._o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o subscriber_n of_o the_o new_a province_n i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n but_o that_o i_o find_v something_o yet_o behind_o in_o their_o witness_n which_o they_o have_v not_o publish_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o this_o testimony_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o article_n they_o have_v borrow_v from_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o fellow_n subscriber_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o may_v discover_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o fit_a witness_n mr._n gataker_n be_v in_o this_o business_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o he_o against_o i_o in_o the_o 25._o page_n of_o his_o book_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o 40._o psalm_n and_o the_o 12._o and_o other_o typical_a prophecy_n he_o have_v these_o word_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o those_o who_o gres_o a_o buse_n they_o who_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o luther_n application_n of_o they_o with_o some_o harsh_a expression_n unto_o christ_n strain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dissuade_v christian_a people_n from_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n here_o have_v confess_v they_o for_o they_o already_o master_n simpson_n preach_v on_o that_o text_n sir_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o have_v serious_o think_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n 25.18_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o maul_v and_o a_o sword_n &_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n you_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o and_o rash_o have_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o in_o print_n concern_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o yourself_o do_v present_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a or_o certain_a as_o those_o other_o be_v before_o assedge_v do_v you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o purity_n to_o publish_v fly_v report_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o you_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o inquire_v full_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o can_v you_o justify_v your_o practice_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o who_o you_o and_o i_o must_v appear_v to_o defame_v i_o so_o much_o in_o print_n before_o you_o do_v endeavour_v to_o cure_v i_o by_o one_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n
not_o require_v but_o forbid_v god_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o work_v but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o work_v for_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n press_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o those_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a forbid_v of_o work_v for_o life_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o only_o to_o believe_v act._n 16.3_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o not_o to_o work_v consonant_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.16_o he_o exclude_v work_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o prohibit_v work_v for_o justification_n last_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o justification_n i_o be_o not_o only_a to_o profess_v that_o my_o work_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o my_o justification_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o that_o good_a work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v inefficatious_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o some_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n yet_o they_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o god_n when_o he_o efficatious_o work_v upon_o we_o convince_v we_o that_o not_o only_o our_o good_a work_n have_v no_o causalitie_n in_o justification_n but_o likewise_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o man_n already_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o as_o man_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v that_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v apprehend_v man_n learning_n can_v reach_v which_o the_o world_n wisdom_n account_v foolishness_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o worldly_a man_n will_v always_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o say_v the_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi will_v the_o god_n of_o love_n justify_v he_o that_o hate_v he_o will_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v the_o sinner_n guiltless_a yea_o pharisee_n he_o will_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a what_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a love_n god_n and_o when_o a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o grace_n he_o must_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o unrighteous_a as_o a_o unholy_a ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o as_o the_o publican_n he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v thus_o qualify_v i_o love_v god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n i_o be_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o no_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o justification_n god_n bid_v sinner_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n to_o live_v ezek._n 16.6_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o come_v as_o man_n love_v he_o or_o love_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o sinner_n ungodly_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n than_o he_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_z offers_z justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o free_o without_o work_n as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o first_o of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a primus_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la malignitate_fw-la the_o first_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o sin_n and_o malignity_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o which_o he_o account_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n but_o all_o acceptation_n for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o if_o other_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o love_n god_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v to_o sinner_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n if_o this_o man_n believe_v if_o he_o come_v and_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o assurauce_n for_o heaven_n as_o heaven_n can_v give_v as_o god_n give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o himself_o to_o eternity_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v good_a work_n because_o their_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v though_o we_o see_v all_o evil_a present_n with_o we_o and_o all_o good_a absent_a we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a direct_a way_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v do_v after_o conversion_n this_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o justification_n before_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n which_o follow_v justification_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o true_a faith_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o cause_n precede_v the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n right_a reason_n therefore_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o can_v precede_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v do_v &_o complete_v before_o work_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o work_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n that_o old_a rule_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v old_a bona_fw-la operanon_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandun_v sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la good_a work_n do_v not_o precede_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v the_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v those_o good_a work_n good_a work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v true_a faith_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o i_o be_o not_o to_o love_v that_o i_o may_v believe_v but_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n love_n that_o i_o may_v love_v god_n joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o justification_n shall_v go_v before_o sanctification_n luk._n 1.73_o he_o first_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n our_o soul_n deadly_a enemy_n and_o then_o we_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o zachariah_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sweet_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o this_o soule-refreshing_a truth_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o redemption_n do_v antecede_v
holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o scripture_n require_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heir_n with_o christ_n but_o faith_n what_o abominable_a popery_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o saint_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o outward_a ordinance_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v what_o i_o find_v in_o luther_n who_o be_v zealous_o carry_v forth_o against_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v a_o rent_n from_o he_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o external_a thing_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o saint_n shall_v divide_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o popery_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o which_o he_o bid_v overthrow_v by_o his_o preach_n for_o as_o for_o gross_a popery_n say_v he_o man_n eye_n begin_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o but_o these_o man_n come_v in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o form_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n do_v pervert_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a gospel_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v they_o before_o his_o father_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v under_o his_o government_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o he_o for_o justification_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v submit_v to_o outward_a ordinance_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o from_o legal_a principle_n for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o practice_v they_o then_o to_o practice_v they_o from_o these_o principle_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o by_o such_o rigid_a and_o gospel_n destroy_v principle_n will_v find_v to_o their_o shame_n that_o those_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o principle_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o infamy_n for_o god_n be_v dishonour_v christ_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a spirit_n lose_v his_o glory_n suffer_v i_o now_o to_o make_v a_o little_a use_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v commend_v you_o and_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o have_v see_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n or_o any_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v follow_v it_o this_o do_v bring_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o a_o just_a reproof_n first_o such_o as_o be_v gross_o popish_a maintain_v justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n or_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o these_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o a_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v from_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n sense_n feeling_n life_n spirit_n and_o conversation_n the_o strong_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o assertion_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v most_o triumph_n as_o though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o jam._n 24._o you_o see_v then_o bow_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o james_n say_v they_o lay_v down_o our_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n join_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o concause_n of_o justification_n some_o to_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v deny_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a like_v he_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o untie_v the_o gordian_a knot_n do_v cut_v it_o in_o piece_n thus_o lucius_n osiander_n propose_v this_o objection_n of_o his_o antagonist_n do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o cut_v it_o to_o piece_n by_o their_o answer_n but_o second_o other_o yea_o most_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n writer_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o james_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a justification_n first_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n second_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n paul_n as_o they_o apprehend_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o james_z of_o the_o latter_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o james_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v declarative_o before_o man_n but_o with_o respect_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o these_o man_n who_o give_v in_o this_o answer_n give_v i_o leave_v be_v not_o swear_v in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la or_o oblige_v to_o justify_v what_o any_o man_n or_o many_o man_n though_o godly_a and_o learned_a have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n to_o show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o second_o to_o give_v in_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n first_o i_o apprehend_v that_o james_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o action_n of_o abraham_n will_v not_o have_v justify_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o cruel_a malefactor_n than_o a_o saint_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n second_o this_o business_n be_v so_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v justify_v he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o go_v to_o perform_v this_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n behind_o he_o and_o carry_v no_o man_n with_o he_o but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v three_o if_o we_o view_v the_o place_n ger._n 22.11_o 12._o out_o of_o which_o james_n do_v prove_v his_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o justification_n towards_o man_n but_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n for_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o call_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o verse_n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o the_o justisication_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n last_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v in_o what_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o word_n james_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o use_v by_o paul_n but_o do_v speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v take_v improper_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o our_o iniquity_n pardon_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n by_o which_o god_n do_v approve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v after_o his_o justification_n abraham_n be_v a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v now_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v justify_v he_o by_o his_o work_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o do_v approve_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a melancthon_n non_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la justificari_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la saepe_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pro_fw-la approbari_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la habens_fw-la justitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la approbatur_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o word_n justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o reconciliation_n but_o approbation_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o sanctification_n god_n do_v approve_v he_o his_o work_n do_v
please_v god_n and_o as_o when_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n not_o that_o the_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a do_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n so_o god_n have_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o we_o man_n do_v approve_v we_o to_o be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n second_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v and_o reprove_v such_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o papist_n who_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a way_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v and_o prefer_v some_o popish_a book_n which_o be_v wrought_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o curious_a thread_n before_o any_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n for_o justification_n these_o be_v they_o who_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n lay_v siege_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v fighter_n for_o it_o and_o these_o preach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lock_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o for_o justification_n as_o a_o christ_n within_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o when_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n think_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o working_n as_o their_o perfection_n and_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n within_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o politic_a and_o civilise_v familist_n do_v leaven_n their_o pupil_n lead_v they_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o be_v in_o h._n n._n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n which_o have_v live_v of_o late_a or_o be_v yet_o live_a do_v work_v mighty_o in_o he_o to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o antichristianisme_n in_o this_o way_n of_o flame_a zeal_n love_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v wonder_v at_o his_o numerous_a offspring_n and_o progeny_n which_o he_o have_v now_o among_o we_o but_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v this_o first_o rock_n before_o you_o be_v engulf_a into_o the_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o familisticall_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n let_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v they_o establish_z you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o familisme_n but_o as_o upon_o refine_a popery_n for_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n holy_a will_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n within_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o subdue_v our_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o have_v these_o working_n which_o we_o feel_v within_o we_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o desire_v in_o sincerity_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v or_o the_o oneness_n of_o our_o will_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o any_o of_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o a_o honourer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n and_o a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n three_o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a protestant_n who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o deni_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o bring_v good_a work_n along_o with_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o welcome_n and_o entertainment_n this_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshhold_a of_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o love_n because_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v to_o sinner_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_o in_o themselves_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o god_n or_o close_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o justify_v man_n until_o he_o see_v good_a work_n in_o himself_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o this_o pharisaical_a opinion_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o believe_v not_o through_o work_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o may_v love_v god_n and_o my_o brother_n the_o preposterous_a preach_n of_o sanctification_n before_o justification_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v many_o poor_a creature_n in_o bondage_n for_o many_o year_n and_o ruin_v many_o soul_n how_o many_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n deceive_a themselves_o with_o false_a and_o unsound_a assurance_n and_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_a if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a path_n to_o justification_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o believe_v but_o in_o love_v and_o work_v for_o i_o see_v my_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v conclude_v god_n love_n to_o i_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o true_a love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n free_a love_n to_o we_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v get_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o thy_o own_o base_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o some_o have_v be_v thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v under_o a_o great_a temptation_n thou_o will_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o this_o assurance_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n this_o building_n upon_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n free_a love_n to_o thou_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o folly_n thou_o will_v lay_v a_o better_a foundation_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v then_o this_o can_v be_v unto_o
save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o mercy_n do_v precede_v regeneration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a renovation_n vocation_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v follow_v predestination_n if_o paul_n speak_v the_o truth_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justfy_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v god_n love_v we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o being_n in_o ourselves_o or_o among_o any_o creature_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o we_o when_o god_n first_o love_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o love_n of_o man_n man_n love_v something_o which_o he_o see_v lovely_a but_o god_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n which_o he_o love_v but_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o love_v his_o creature_n man_n can_v love_v before_o he_o have_v some_o lovely_a object_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o god_n love_v before_o we_o have_v either_o be_v or_o holiness_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n love_v he_o and_o be_v make_v lovely_a before_o he_o in_o time_n because_o he_o love_v we_o before_o all_o time_n the_o man_n spiritual_o wise_a do_v see_v his_o happiness_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o eternal_a bowel_n of_o grace_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o everlasting_a bosom_n of_o unchangeable_a love_n for_o he_o fond_a therefore_o be_v there_o conceit_n shallow_a there_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n dull_a who_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n cause_n of_o the_o creature_n salvation_n to_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n from_o eternity_n 2_o tim._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v overthrow_n and_o annihilate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o learning_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o grace_n the_o natural_a man_n with_o his_o best_a sight_n see_v not_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o until_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n sinfulness_n purity_n purity_n imperfection_n but_o when_o this_o do_v enter_v into_o we_o all_o our_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o rest_v upon_o that_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o then_o we_o clear_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n then_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n then_o the_o objection_n of_o camall_a reason_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o acute_a argument_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o learned_a against_o free_a grace_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o antigratians_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o be_v save_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n eternal_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o this_o shall_v engage_v we_o all_o that_o know_v this_o save_a grace_n to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n grace_n apprehend_v by_o we_o do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n who_o see_v themselves_o glorify_v by_o grace_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n set_v forth_o this_o unto_o we_o isa_n 45._o last_o in_o jehovah_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jehovah_n will_v certain_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jehovah_n let_v we_o therefore_o glory_n not_o in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o labour_n suffering_n act_n or_o endeavour_n but_o in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 9.23_o 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v our_o holy_a boast_n be_v in_o this_o righteousness_n let_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o psal_n 71.16_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a god_n forbid_v say_v paul_n that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v pharisees_n and_o hypocriter_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o let_v true_a saint_n boast_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a jebovah_n what_o be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o saint_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o grace_v god_n gracious_a love_n be_v place_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a jer._n 31.3_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unlovely_a when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n ezek._n 16.6.8_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v make_v we_o lovely_a what_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o love_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n tibi_fw-la illibata_fw-la maneat_fw-la gloria_fw-la meum_fw-la benè_fw-la agitur_fw-la si_fw-la pacem_fw-la habuero_fw-la take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n in_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o interrogation_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o negation_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v stand_v we_o that_o shall_v quick_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o then_o our_o own_o work_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o grace_n who_o only_o stand_v by_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n stand_v clothe_v in_o the_o menstruous_a rag_n of_o our_o own_o work_n righteousness_n &_o performance_n there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o work_n but_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o glory_v only_o in_o he_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n give_v he_o praise_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o by_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o his_o grace_n a_o king_n of_o france_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o beggar_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n who_o of_o sinner_n have_v make_v we_o saint_n if_o devout_a bradford_n when_o he_o see_v a_o blind_a or_o a_o lame_a man_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n &_o eyesight_n be_v it_o not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n
discovery_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9.22_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a will_v conclude_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o her_o faith_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o make_v whole_a by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n so_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n desire_v therefore_o that_o that_o crown_n may_v stand_v fast_o which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v thus_o god_n save_v and_o justify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o teach_v his_o son_n in_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v salvation_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n inform_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n which_o habakkuk_n stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o work_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a fides_n justos_fw-la ab_fw-la injustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la aug._n truth_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v see_v himself_o righteous_a in_o believe_v thus_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o ignorant_a jew_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n io._n 6.28_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v if_o any_o inquire_v after_o salvation_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n the_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o believe_v tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o bring_v justification_n &_o salvation_n through_o believe_v &_o then_o secondary_o the_o same_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n after_o we_o have_v believe_v for_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v ephes_n 1.13_o in_o believe_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n &_o see_v ourselves_o unstated_a in_o happiness_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n sabbath_n it_o be_v only_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o truth_n more_o frequent_o than_o this_o gal_n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o ro._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n ask_v paul_n &_o silas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v suppose_v salvation_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o work_v they_o do_v at_o one_o discover_v unto_o he_o his_o error_n &_o blindness_n &_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o soulsaving_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 16.31_o we_o find_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o work_n love_n sincerity_n labour_n &_o endeavour_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v to_o you_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v now_o amplyfie_v it_o by_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o truth_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o faith_n join_v with_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v work_n will_v follow_v yet_o salvation_n be_v through_o faith_n without_o work_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n by_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n together_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o produce_v love_n our_o eye_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n consonant_a to_o this_o be_v paul_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o work_n command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o paul_n conclusion_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n when_o god_n discover_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n he_o show_v he_o that_o as_o his_o evil_a work_n can_v bring_v damnation_n unto_o he_o so_o his_o good_a work_n can_v be_v available_a for_o his_o justification_n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o some_o professor_n have_v get_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v never_o illuminate_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o deceit_n and_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n concern_v their_o own_o happiness_n for_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v positive_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o that_o first_o assurance_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a simple_a unmix_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o give_v to_o comfort_v we_o until_o god_n have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n work_n and_o performance_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n second_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n gal._n 2.16_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v love_n join_v with_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n augustine_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n according_a to_o truth_n noli_fw-la presumere_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la invenit_fw-la etsi_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la data_fw-la facit_fw-la justum_fw-la impium_fw-la invenit_fw-la quem_fw-la faceret_fw-la justum_fw-la presume_v not_o upon_o thy_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n because_o faith_n find_v thou_o a_o
all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o legallnesse_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v salvation_n firm_o settle_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a man_n behold_v justife_v grace_n in_o believe_v without_o his_o obedience_n to_o command_n for_o external_a worship_n and_o good_a work_n and_o do_v live_v joyful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o other_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o darkness_n contention_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n what_o man_n can_v have_v solid_a and_o last_a joy_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterial_a or_o independent_a government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o sprinkle_v of_o child_n or_o dip_v of_o profess_v believer_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n how_o few_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n how_o will_v poor_a creature_n be_v perplex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n not_o certain_o know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n they_o shall_v walk_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o worker_n but_o believer_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish-apostacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o member_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o six_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n form_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o our_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v behold_v himself_o purge_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o it_o heb._n 9.13_o so_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 14._o i'faith_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o gracious_a quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n bath_n already_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o now_o be_v to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n concern_v our_o full_a redemption_n by_o he_o that_o you_o in_o believe_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_n come_v from_o god_n &_o christ_n discover_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o unite_n our_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o my_o apprehension_n hold_v it_o forth_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v interpret_v the_o former_a part_n he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v and_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n do_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n justify_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v remove_v prevail_v doubt_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o all-righteousnesse_n of_o free_a grace_n &_o apply_v to_o his_o conscience_n the_o cleanse_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n establish_v the_o soul_n isa_n 7.9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o believe_v unbelief_n do_v question_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n but_o when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fix_v and_o stand_v immovable_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n john_n 3.33_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o in_o its_o operation_n a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o remain_v unjustified_a in_o his_o conscience_n a_o believer_n in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v report_v and_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1._o thessalonian_o 1.5_o object_n but_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o object_v this_o against_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o though_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o faith_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o in_o effect_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o deliver_v before_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o answ_n they_o misapprehend_v i_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o make_v faith_n only_o a_o assurance_n of_o because_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n do_v assure_v but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n but_o do_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o application_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v one_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o afterward_o know_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o news_n and_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n this_o man_n do_v not_o by_o the_o news_n which_o he_o hear_v enjoy_v only_o comfort_n but_o his_o liberty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v we_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o rejoice_v in_o hear_v the_o news_n but_o beside_o this_o present_o we_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o riches_n which_o our_o
surety_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o assure_v but_o likewise_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o seven_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o from_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o appear_v unto_o he_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o he_o behold_v god_n as_o his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n and_o supreme_a righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v then_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o supreme_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n isa_n 45.25.1_o cor_n 1.30_o as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a righteousness_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v faith_n his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71.16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o undervalue_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o prize_v it_o above_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o carnal_a man_n do_v value_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o gift_n faith_n be_v he_o set_v the_o gist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o esteem_v below_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o he_o see_v salvation_n to_o be_v more_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o faith_n than_o faith_n itself_o he_o look_v upon_o faith_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o justifi_a grace_n but_o look_v upon_o justifi_a grace_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o do_v know_v that_o his_o juificaticaon_n be_v perfect_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o effect_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v betroth_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v betroth_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.19_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n before_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom_n 5.10_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v before_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a before_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o confound_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o give_v unto_o god_n &_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n &_o christ_n for_o justification_n &_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o faith_n what_o be_v due_a to_o faith_n not_o look_v up_o on_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n without_o the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o always_o look_v upon_o faith_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n &_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ro._n 5.19_o see_v more_o righteousness_n for_o he_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o behold_v the_o object_n and_o yet_o still_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n eight_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctifi_a spirit_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v shut_v out_o as_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o the_o apohle_n do_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n because_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o good_a work_n do_v by_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n as_o a_o holy_a gift_n or_o quality_n do_v not_o save_v we_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o do_v at_o the_o first_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n for_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 5.1_o who_o we_o see_v &_o embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n setteh_o forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.13_o and_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nine_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o because_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o in_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o abraham_n who_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o examplarinesse_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v what_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o but_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o gen_n 15._o and_o see_v his_o day_n and_o see_v of_o it_o be_v glad_a he_o look_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n but_o his_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n by_o true_a faith_n we_o receive_v chr_v and_o his_o benefit_n for_o ourselves_o paul_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o faith_n sweetness_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christianity_n lay_v in_o pronoun_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o bless_a jesus_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o intention_n when_o they_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v in_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o
in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v christian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o no_o reprobate_n but_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n querie_n it_o in_o thy_o soul_n whether_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v concern_v salvation_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o soul_n supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thing_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v invisible_a heb_fw-mi 11.1_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v reach_v or_o fathom_n and_o which_o natural_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v be_v thy_o faith_n who_o do_v profess_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o true_a believer_n see_v their_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o seed_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v the_o various_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n so_o though_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v many_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v avaylable_a to_o justification_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o safety_n against_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n three_o a_o believer_n see_v justification_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n if_o work_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o justification_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a every_o way_n grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o undeserved_a unless_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v only_o through_o faith_n try_v whether_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o truth_n four_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o justistification_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o grace_n have_v thou_o learn_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v one_o before_o the_o throne_n cry_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n five_o be_v thou_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v leave_v promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o record_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thou_o with_o abraham_n suy_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o thyself_o i_o remember_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o to_o profess_v christ_n without_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la cypr._n a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v id_fw-la esse_fw-la incipit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v positive_o and_o negative_o righteous_a in_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o leper_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v whole_a he_o believe_v that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creditor_n and_o his_o creditor_n believe_v so_o too_o six_o a_o believe_a man_n be_v bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o close_a &_o near_a union_n &_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v thou_o in_o believe_v see_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v that_o as_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v enliven_v thy_o body_n 7_o lie_n do_v thou_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o thou_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o life_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o faith_n not_o suffer_v any_o persuasion_n which_o thou_o call_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mac_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n where_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o in_o thou_o john_n 14.1_o 8_o lie_n have_v thou_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o himself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o apply_v christ_n to_o make_v thyself_o wise_a and_o good_a last_o be_v thy_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n through_o which_o christ_n have_v inward_o discover_v himself_o unto_o thou_o form_v and_o create_v himself_o in_o thou_o job_n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n quer._n but_o must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n answ_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a &_o fair_a copy_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o copy_n write_v forth_o upon_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fair_o write_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o faith_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v thy_o assurance_n though_o thou_o do_v find_v it_o very_o weak_a at_o the_o present_a a_o palsey-shaken_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o dwarf_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giant_n though_o not_o so_o tall_a and_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n and_o low_a in_o christianity_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o tall_a stature_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_a the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n comfort_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o our_o comfort_n be_v low_a because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a comfort_n flow_v in_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n satan_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o comfort_n by_o wrest_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o shield_n from_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o through_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o
temptation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o fiery_a dart_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o this_o buckler_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n answer_v he_o therefore_o from_o this_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v silence_v resist_v he_o in_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o hec_fw-la will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v fly_v into_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o live_v as_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o we_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v when_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o lie_v down_o either_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o familisticall_a antichristianisme_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n comfort_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n satan_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o will_v divide_v our_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o harlet_n cry_v out_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o concern_v the_o child_n neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o divide_v our_o justification_n &_o attribute_v half_a of_o it_o to_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o work_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephesian_n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v manuduce_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n continue_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v justify_v who_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thy_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the._n it_o it_o melancthons_n observation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faith_n do_v most_o usual_o signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n usitatissimum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la firma_fw-la ascensione_n dicere_fw-la doubt_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o believe_v therefore_o strong_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a peace_n rom._n 5._o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n but_o believe_v this_o withal_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v add_v ut_fw-la credas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tibi_fw-la donantur_fw-la bern._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o bring_v peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o fin_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o mount_n sanai_n to_o mount_v zion_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o region_n of_o grace_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n archimedes_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o besiege_v the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v break_v in_o unto_o it_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o noise_n and_o shout_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o lesson_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o quench_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a be_v able_a to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n but_o as_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o saint_n do_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n when_o he_o can_v come_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o way_n his_o joy_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o save_v sinner_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o exhort_v saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grow_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o report_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n through_o faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n but_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o be_v report_v for_o true_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n behold_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o your_o peace_n and_o all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o spirit_n if_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v salvation_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_n &_o bring_v against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o comfort_n but_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o work_n that_o shall_v send_v you_o away_o without_o assurance_n or_o justification_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o have_v no_o work_n because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o proud_a flesh_n do_v strong_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jailor_n question_n act_v 16._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o ruler_n quaere_fw-la luke_n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n man_n think_v that_o as_o he_o become_v miserable_a by_o his_o evil_a work_n that_o so_o he_o must_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n which_o require_v perfection_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la aug._n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o discover_v his_o free_a favour_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v block_v and_o stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n open_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o it_o for_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o christ_n be_v but_o glitter_a and_o gild_a sin_n so_o evil_a work_n can_v prejudice_v the_o
the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 3_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o natural_a man_n without_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o darkness_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o light_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n they_o love_v unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n prisoner_n in_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n then_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o unhappiness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o like_o the_o gadarens_n they_o do_v desire_n jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n they_o do_v account_v it_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v liberty_n to_o a_o saint_n cvi_fw-la servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n so_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v liberty_n by_o a_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n upon_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a exod._n 21.5_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n he_o love_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v as_o a_o swine_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n then_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a freedom_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n frame_n stream_n strength_n and_o current_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v desire_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o live_v as_o a_o slave_n with_o satan_n then_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o make_v himself_o good_a homo_fw-la extra_fw-la christume_v mala_fw-la arbour_n hier._n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o make_v itself_o good_a so_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a fruit_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o good_a he_o can_v therefore_o of_o himself_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a in_o spiritual_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lover_n of_o darkness_n and_o seat_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n say_v ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n consonant_a to_o which_o word_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o john_n john_n 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o there_o do_v lie_v more_o in_o this_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v darkness_n then_o to_o be_v darken_v now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o our_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n man_n without_o christ_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n but_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o their_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a mancannot_v of_o himselfeobtaine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o best_a part_n in_o his_o ration_n all_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o rational_a man_n with_o his_o morality_n with_o humane_a learning_n art_n &_o science_n with_o his_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sublimate_v in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o his_o learning_n part_n gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o he_o be_v the_o world_n delight_n for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o man_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o eloquence_n with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o a_o ignorant_a man_n with_o his_o learning_n a_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o all_o his_o good_a work_n &_o moral_a virtue_n and_o no_o more_o able_a to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v able_a to_o give_v himself_o fight_v and_o bodily_a eye_n to_o hehold_v the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o part_n gift_n endowment_n natural_a or_o acquire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o but_o iâ—_n the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o look_v on_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n or_o improvement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v report_v concern_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n as_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o gospell-truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o strength_n force_n &_o prevalency_n
there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n apprehend_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v never_o feel_v a_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o thou_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n io._n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v therefore_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o pertwade_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v thy_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n a_o man_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v do_v make_v use_n of_o many_o very_a emphatical_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o power_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o supereminent_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o set_v out_o the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o thy_o soul_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o truth_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o better_a persuasion_n than_o this_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 3_o i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o a_o faithful_a man_n hat_n his_o life_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o live_v not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o but_o second_o adam_n he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n he_o see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o through_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a thessalonian_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.1_o by_o faith_n we_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o union_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n to_o immediate_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o yet_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mediante_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o trust_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o lie_n i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o beyond_o the_o world_n a_o believer_n look_v upon_o christ_n overcome_a the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o sit_fw-mi rev._n 12._o because_o be_v through_o say_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o they_o trample_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o worth_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n five_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o earnest_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o miscarry_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n from_o he_o which_o bind_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o god_n will_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v what_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o admire_v grace_n when_o he_o look_v on_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o look_n on_o himself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n know_v christ_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n &_o god_n his_o father_n in_o he_o selfe-deceiving_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o true_a love_n follow_v it_o love_n be_v a_o ndividual_a companion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n andnever_o have_v love_n accompany_v of_o it_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o if_o my_o work_n not_o by_o love_n it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n brethren_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o i_o now_o be_o speak_v mis-apprehending_a my_o meaning_n as_o if_o ibid_fw-la you_o love_v god_n &_o the_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v justify_v no_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o that_o where_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o love_n will_v follow_v when_o we_o do_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n christ_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n so_o if_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v love_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o true_a love_n do_v not_o follow_v there_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o precede_v 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o
lord_n god_n will_v fill_v his_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n with_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2.9_o god_n will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n zech._n 2.9_o and_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n v._o 3.9_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o god_n powerful_a grace_n and_o man_n weakness_n second_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a promise_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o this_o covenant_n confirm_v and_o bind_v by_o a_o oath_n mic._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n or_o work_v in_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v covenant_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o but_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o own_o spirit_n why_o shall_v god_n tie_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v this_o covenant_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o why_o shall_v god_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n if_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v enough_o to_o make_v itself_o happy_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o vain_a be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promulgate_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o for_o discovery_n of_o this_o salvation_n if_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n why_o must_v christ_n guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v out_o these_o way_n of_o life_n &_o peace_n god_n have_v make_v it_o his_o work_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n free_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o undeserving_a man_n therefore_o man_n by_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o part_n and_o labour_n can_v purchase_v it_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o endeavour_n three_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o time_n but_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n work_v faith_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v the_o second_o be_v evident_a from_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n flow_v from_o eternal_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v faith_n in_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n john_n 1.13_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o in_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o in_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o his_o conversion_n peter_n do_v no_o more_o to_o merit_n or_o deserve_v his_o first_o faith_n than_o judas_n do_v god_n grace_n be_v his_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o give_v faith_n unto_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n five_o god_n design_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n through_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o own_o free_a love_n unto_o the_o creature_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v acquaint_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v divest_v the_o creature_n of_o glory_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v justify_v we_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o there_o will_v be_v some_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n effect_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o proud_a we_o be_v natural_o that_o though_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o alm_n unto_o a_o beggar_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a if_o we_o know_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n six_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v plain_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n if_o every_o thing_n than_o faith_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v james_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n or_o else_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n obj_fw-la but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o buy_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3.18_o answ_n this_o word_n buy_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o purchase_n of_o something_o by_o some_o considerable_a price_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o buy_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o some_o price_n nulla_fw-la exemptio_fw-la sine_fw-la pretio_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la justinian_n in_o stit_fw-la lib._n 3_o tit._n 24._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v buy_v faith_n or_o christ_n have_v no_o considerable_a price_n to_o pay_v for_o christ_n before_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n 2_o lie_n buy_v be_v take_v improper_o isa_n 55.1_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o buy_v by_o we_o we_o have_v no_o money_n or_o price_n to_o part_v with_o for_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o buy_v by_o we_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o stand_v still_o unshaken_a and_o unmoveable_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o by_o these_o consideration_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n i_o shall_v draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n first_o this_o overthrow_v the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n qualification_n or_o preparation_n before_o faith_n for_o the_o deserve_a any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o merit_n or_o deserve_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v this_o because_o i_o have_v former_o take_v pain_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o antichristian_a monster_n of_o freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o like_o two_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v seek_v we_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v find_v he_o and_o we_o can_v as_o we_o ought_v desire_v faith_n until_o faith_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v prevent_v man_n free_a will_n and_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o own_o labour_n endeavour_n act_n duty_n and_o performance_n and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a true_o and_o spiritual_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o free_a grace_n away_o then_o with_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o
those_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n and_o his_o precedent_a qualification_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o man_n worthy_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n rather_o than_o great_a sinner_n 2_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v who_o god_n will_v enable_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o a_o finite_a power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n there_o iâ—_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o it_o may_v resist_v thâ—_n work_v of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o thâ—_n grace_v whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v iâ—_n infinite_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v thâ—_n infinite_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v take_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o that_o be_v iâ—_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o his_o sin_n ignorances_n and_n corruption_n conjoin_v their_o force_n tâ—_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a power_n but_o when_o god_n come_v he_o come_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o some_o may_v here_o object_n with_o the_o arminiaus_fw-la that_o place_n of_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a spiri_n here_o say_v they_o you_o see_v that_o man_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unable_a to_o resist_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n when_o by_o entreaty_n beseech_v and_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a he_o allure_v and_o entice_v man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o entrance_n this_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o so_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inward_a spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o god_n come_v on_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v thus_o he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v this_o latter_a can_v be_v resist_v though_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o common_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v down_o with_o power_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o when_o god_n intend_v powerful_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o lock_v he_o will_v sweet_o force_v we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n breaâ—_n in_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v goâ—_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n iâ—_n the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o receive_v christ_n unless_o god_n do_v come_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o pleasâ—â—â—â—_n violence_n force_v he_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o god_n do_v worâ—_n this_o unresistable_a way_n in_o those_o who_o he_o intenâ—_n to_o save_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o uncertainty_n whether_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v for_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o every_o mâ—_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o reâ—â—_n grace_v offer_v &_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a aâ—â—â—_n the_o fall_n that_o never_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o god_n after_o man_n fall_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v resist_v &_o reject_v jefus_fw-la christ_n three_o this_o may_v give_v in_o some_o support_n to_o some_o tremble_a hearer_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v when_o thou_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o true_o to_o believe_v of_o thyself_o but_o let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o faith_n while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o show_v thou_o the_o worker_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v joy_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o though_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o as_o the_o martyr_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o tenet_n then_o burn_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o of_o myself_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v i_o so_o though_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o of_o thyself_o can_v not_o believe_v know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v thou_o present_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o of_o that_o mountain_n of_o infidelity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v of_o myself_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v know_v that_o god_n be_v ablde_v in_o this_o momentt_n to_o give_v thou_o faith_n four_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocritical_a formalist_n the_o hypocrite_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o disability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n like_o the_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o glori_v more_o in_o his_o own_o act_n labouring_n and_o endeavour_n by_o which_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v faith_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n powerful_a &_o irresistible_a grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a tincture_n in_o it_o from_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o it_o â—â—_o wrought_v he_o prize_v not_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n he_o can_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o that_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.65_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v a_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v account_v it_o rather_o god_n work_v then_o his_o own_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v upon_o which_o word_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o observation_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la
do_v evil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o do_v good_a be_v first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o seed_n be_v first_o good_a before_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a nature_n and_o to_o sow_v new_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o birth_n sin_n no_o more_o and_o he_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o stock_n so_o can_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o quick_a member_n that_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n calvin_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o libertine_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v never_o sin_v do_v answer_v they_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n john_n word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v johannis_n verba_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significant_a quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la i_o may_v multiply_v author_n speak_v sometime_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o frequent_a quote_v of_o author_n in_o sermon_n yet_o sometime_o i_o be_o necessitate_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o hearer_n do_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o truth_n as_o amesius_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o second_o i_o must_v profess_v ingenuous_o that_o most_o man_n who_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o contradict_v in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o descend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o so_o no_o sword_n or_o bow_n of_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o error_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o truth_n exalt_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o more_o full_o my_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o scripture_n will_v come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v consider_v physical_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a spirit_n join_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o when_o we_o thus_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o man_n sin_v lot_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o man_n theological_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n every_o christian_a man_n have_v two_o man_n in_o he_o a_o new_a man_n and_z and_z a_o old_a man_n and_o these_o two_o of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n and_o as_o sometime_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v two_o physical_a being_n in_o he_o and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n hear_v see_v walk_v understand_v and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o again_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o man_n as_o have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n and_o then_o do_v again_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o new_a or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_v nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o the_o other_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o his_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n working_n or_o operation_n he_o be_v light_a in_o his_o understanding_n holy_a in_o his_o will_n pure_a in_o his_o thought_n sanctify_v in_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bullinger_n that_o god_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o seed_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la seminis_fw-la naturam_fw-la quamea_fw-la referunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v holy_a that_o which_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v likewise_o holy_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v we_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o newborn_a man_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o delude_v and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v affirm_v but_o the_o abstract_n be_v take_v for_o the_o concrete_a which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o meaning_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o name_v into_o one_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o spiritual_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a nature_n motion_n &_o act_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_v arg._n 1._o his_o seed_n be_v holy_a in_o he_o therefore_o his_o fruit_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v sinful_o but_o make_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o he_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v powerful_o act_v by_o a_o holy_a principle_n and_o therefore_o his_o act_n be_v holy_a christ_n be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o sountaine_n can_v send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3.11_o the_o stream_n do_v retain_v the_o pure_a nature_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v reader_n i_o must_v inform_v thou_o that_o since_o i_o preach_v this_o sermon_n i_o receive_v objection_n from_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n r._n l._n against_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o print_v with_o my_o argument_n ob._n against_o this_o argument_n this_o be_v object_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o follow_v unless_o the_o soil_n be_v also_o answerable_a otherwise_o sorry_a fruit_n may_v come_v from_o good_a seed_n answ_n as_o there_o be_v good_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n the_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v this_o i_o prove_v ezek._n 36.26_o
a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n and_o because_o god_n do_v promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n speak_v of_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o arg._n 2._o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n but_o god_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a work_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n isa_n 26.12_o the_o saint_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v prove_v that_o do_n of_o evil_a be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n object_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o their_o whole_a moral_a nature_n but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n answ_n every_o moral_a action_n command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a if_o these_o be_v good_a and_o no_o sin_n than_o i_o have_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o if_o evil_a acquit_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n i_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v sin_n by_o accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o still_o you_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n nor_o by_o accident_n but_o good_a and_o therefore_o until_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o my_o argument_n be_v unshaken_a by_o this_o objection_n object_n 2._o faith_n and_o love_n in_o their_o whole_a moral_a abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o concrete_a and_o act_v by_o we_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o act_v by_o we_o and_o do_v bid_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o hereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o before_o god_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n in_o this_o place_n though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o our_o argument_n argu._n 3_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n but_o if_o the_o new_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o his_o operation_n sinful_a the_o new_a man_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v sinful_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o operation_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n but_o the_o new_a man_n after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22.24_o and_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o in_o we_o eph._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n argu._n 4._o those_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n be_v good_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v commend_v for_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v good_a revel_v 2.2_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o his_o labour_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v he_o approve_v or_o commend_v his_o work_n and_o so_o rev._n 3.8_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v sin_n or_o sinful_a work_n for_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o work_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v good_a work_n obj._n they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o pollution_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n answ_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o his_o work_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o or_o his_o work_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o worker_n through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o he_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o arg._n 5._o christ_n do_v not_o present_a that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o he_o presentech_v our_o work_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n do_v present_v any_o work_n that_o be_v sinful_a he_o may_v present_v our_o sinful_a work_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v present_v as_o well_o as_o something_o in_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v forgive_v malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la desectu_fw-la the_o less_o defect_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n evil_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o sin_n and_o evil_a what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v from_o scripture_n why_o every_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v present_v and_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v good_a work_n arg._n 6._o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n neither_o sinful_a or_o sin_n but_o work_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n be_v call_v righteousness_n rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o &_o the_o last_o paul_n call_v the_o sincerity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v with_o all_o they_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o he_o think_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v or_o for_o all_o true_a saint_n who_o he_o do_v know_v do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o incorruption_n reply_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o menstruous_a rag_n even_o our_o very_a righteousness_n not_o our_o old_a man_n only_o isa_n 64.6_o answ_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v under_o that_o covenant_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoy_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o their_o work_n as_o do_v under_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o expression_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a covenant_n but_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 7_o arg._n god_n do_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o
his_o command_n the_o fail_v be_v not_o from_o the_o new_a but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n be_v under_o the_o command_n so_o that_o a_o man_n yea_o every_o man_n do_v sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n what_o be_v command_v charge_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o grace_n which_o have_v abolish_v sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n good_a and_o holy_a in_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o regenerate_v part_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n do_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n sin_v if_o we_o take_v he_o physical_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o new_a man_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o he_o though_o the_o flesh_n prove_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebellious_a against_o his_o command_n arg._n 18._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o formality_n sin_n this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o sin_n i_o ground_n my_o argument_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o unholinesse_n &_o sinfulness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o spiritual_a as_o some_o conceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o they_o be_v change_v must_v be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n if_o my_o love_n be_v unholinesse_n i_o be_o change_v to_o that_o image_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o unholinesse_n object_n if_o there_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a man_n than_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o answ_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a sanctification_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o it_o which_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v before_o sancification_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o because_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o other_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o sanctification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o whole_o sanctify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n our_o good_a work_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o bad_a work_n a_o traitor_n for_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a service_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n the_o law_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v part_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o sanctification_n to_o free_v he_o from_o condemnation_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_v part_n arg._n 19_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a do_v make_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n irreconcilable_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v well_o able_a to_o reconcile_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o swallow_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o whatsoever_o work_n be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o disclaim_v our_o work_n and_o to_o account_v all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n manship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o by_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v easy_o reconcileable_a to_o wit_n by_o distinguish_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v good_a work_n thus_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o splendid_a and_o shine_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v good_a and_o not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o nature_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o good_a work_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o cause_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o justificationâ—_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n worthy_a to_o be_v writteâ—_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n affirm_v that_o omnâ—_fw-la bonum_fw-la secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la every_o good_a work_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a i_o have_v know_v some_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v fall_v to_o familisme_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n concern_v work_n to_o other_o place_n while_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o meaning_n be_v while_o they_o be_v professor_n upon_o these_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o some_o mr._n eatoon_n honycomb_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v good_a to_o men-ward_n will_v not_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o meek_a &_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.22_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a believe_v only_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v against_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v as_o in_o god_n precept_n or_o command_v and_o not_o as_o do_v by_o we_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o this_o distinction_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v without_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o arg._n 20._o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_a work_n
in_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o love_n shall_v remain_v and_o endure_v after_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n object_n but_o some_o say_v if_o you_o look_v on_o this_o place_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o character_n and_o description_n of_o love_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o love_n and_o by_o your_o argument_n no_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o love_n suffer_v long_o it_o envy_v not_o it_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o behave_v not_o itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n love_n never_o fail_v answ_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o love_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n we_o have_v a_o new_a man_n as_o we_o have_v a_o old_a man_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sometime_o act_v by_o the_o new_a man_n so_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a man_n as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o old_a man_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o love_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v act_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o have_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o such_o a_o love_n and_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o dare_v preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o man_n never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o such_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v here_o and_o he_o positive_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v other_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o this_o love_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v weak_a christian_n by_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a and_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v such_o a_o love_n and_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o love_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n walk_v in_o love_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o love_n he_o know_v not_o god_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n 1_o ep._n john_n if_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o write_v volume_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o find_v after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o be_o without_o this_o love_n i_o be_o nothing_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o i_o can_v prophesy_v and_o have_v all_o faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o that_o love_v god_n by_o apprehend_v god_n love_n he_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v not_o love_v to_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o my_o enemy_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sir_n i_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o grace_n many_o year_n and_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o that_o know_v christ_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o true_a love_n that_o accompany_v true_a faith_n arg._n 26._o god_n speak_v of_o faith_n love_n fear_v zeal_n &_o the_o like_a as_o in_o we_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v sin_n the_o fault_n will_v be_v chargeable_a upon_o he_o i_o will_v have_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v well_o weigh_v because_o it_o answer_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n faulty_a as_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sin_n than_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o work_v sin_n in_o thou_o for_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o work_v fear_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o our_o holy_a god_n if_o god_n work_v fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o fear_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o workman_n by_o the_o edifice_n or_o building_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o workman_n god_n be_v by_o his_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o god_n work_v only_o sinful_a thing_n in_o we_o what_o workman_n will_v we_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 2_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o i_o love_v it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o i_o fear_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o zealous_a for_o god_n if_o this_o love_n be_v sin_n if_o this_o fear_n be_v sin_n if_o this_o zeal_n be_v sin_n we_o may_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o workman_n it_o be_v god_n work_n not_o we_o but_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n speak_v of_o good_a work_n say_v they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o unless_o we_o will_v disparage_v and_o undervalue_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v they_o as_o god_n do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o good_a object_n our_o work_n as_o they_o be_v from_o god_n be_v good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o we_o so_o be_v they_o sinful_a and_o defile_v as_o walk_v as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o lameness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o a_o lame_a leg_n so_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_a answ_n this_o objection_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o lame_a objection_n if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a foot_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n be_v not_o a_o lame_a foot_n be_v it_o with_o a_o lame_a foot_n that_o david_n will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v it_o with_o a_o lame_a leg_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa_n 40._o last_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v part_n in_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v distinguish_v lay_v the_o bastardly_a brat_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o spirit_n confound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o not_o consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o man_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o nature_n working_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o oil_n swim_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v itself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n their_o usual_a similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o clear_a water_n pour_v into_o a_o dunghill_n which_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o basin_n yet_o run_v through_o the_o dunghill_n do_v become_v as_o impure_a and_o filthy_a as_o the_o dunghill_n itself_o for_o though_o these_o two_o be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o own_o being_n but_o because_o these_o man_n be_v furnish_v as_o well_o with_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o contend_v for_o as_o with_o objection_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o
as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n he_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o wrest_v from_o his_o word_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n second_o paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o another_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n or_o countryman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v avail_v man_n nothing_o that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o natural_a birth_n unless_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o their_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o some_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o jew_n so_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o gentile_a if_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v likewise_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a word_n where_o he_o do_v publish_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o explain_v his_o meaning_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n who_o be_v call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o select_a people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o world_n to_o sinful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v among_o christian_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a relation_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n more_o to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o that_o know_v he_o spiritual_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pull_v down_o and_o know_v christ_n the_o common_a saviour_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o their_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o place_n from_o which_o they_o frame_v a_o objection_n be_v in_o eccles_n 3.19_o that_o which_o befall_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o thus_o answer_v that_o solomon_n here_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o rather_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o great_a light_n than_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o reason_n and_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n by_o communicate_v his_o own_o experience_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o heart_n under_o a_o mist_n of_o error_n be_v surround_v with_o great_a temptation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o this_o book_n which_o do_v whole_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o instance_n ecc_n 11.9_o how_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o draw_v young_a man_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n and_o vanity_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o what_o a_o plain_a place_n be_v that_o against_o sadducee_n familist_n and_o libertine_n that_o deny_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n with_o which_o he_o do_v put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n ecc_n 12._o and_o the_o last_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v already_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o will_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o truth_n 2._o use_v from_o this_o error_n again_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o gross_a fanatical_a conceit_n of_o all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o loath_a abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o hellish_a diabolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o error_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n though_o these_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o saint_n suppose_v that_o such_o heat_n and_o holy_a anger_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n though_o in_o the_o spirit_n witness_v against_o these_o conceit_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n of_o they_o present_o they_o say_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a in_o his_o speech_n but_o consider_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n oft_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o discourse_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o adulterer_n to_o their_o face_n and_o have_v not_o paul_n and_o peter_n expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n do_v not_o paul_n call_v elymas_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n act._n 13.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o joh._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n therefore_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o speech_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o thus_o speak_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v profess_v his_o hatred_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o imitate_v his_o saviour_n though_o these_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a and_o without_o love_n to_o speak_v bitter_o
have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n or_o else_o such_o music_n will_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o stephens_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o with_o a_o eternity_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n and_o the_o father_n grant_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o son_n our_o bless_a jesus_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n christ_n title_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n maintain_v sermon_n ii_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n shield_n and_o buckler_n so_o that_o none_o can_v strike_v at_o a_o christian_n but_o through_o the_o side_n and_o loin_n of_o his_o saviour_n we_o can_v wrong_v saint_n unless_o we_o injure_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o same_o enemy_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wrong_n to_o his_o people_n as_o they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o will_v bereave_v his_o member_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o resurrection_n so_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o limb_n member_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v plead_v against_o the_o live_a adversary_n of_o dead_a saint_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o do_v next_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n in_o these_o word_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v i_o must_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o exposition_n something_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n main_o point_v at_o in_o the_o word_n together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v it_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v point_n at_o this_o than_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v will_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o body_n a_o natural_a body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o do_v from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o joh._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o will_v overthrow_v that_o which_o some_o familisticall_a spirit_n dare_v to_o assert_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n never_o have_v any_o natural_a body_n allegorise_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n the_o next_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n revel_v 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o true_a christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a his_o body_n be_v a_o crucify_a body_n he_o his_o own_o self_n say_v peter_n in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n his_o body_n be_v bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa_n 53._o three_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o dead_a body_n speak_v of_o shall_v arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o frequent_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v how_o much_o life_n glory_n sweetness_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o employ_v his_o instrument_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o smother_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o lie_v do_v they_o not_o make_v what_o stone_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v what_o pain_n do_v they_o not_o take_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o but_o brethren_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o those_o that_o right_o understand_v this_o do_v find_v what_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n come_v to_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v this_o point_n there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o paul_n profess_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v phil._n 3.10_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o extinguish_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v discover_v his_o power_n in_o vanquish_a his_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n now_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o believe_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a four_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v christ_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o public_a personâ—_n he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la propria_fw-la portavit_fw-la aliena_fw-la fulâ—_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o do_v beareâ—_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n he_o rise_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o as_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v we_o rise_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n our_o king_n head_n and_o leader_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o our_o own_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o our_o own_o body_n christ_n do_v rise_v for_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o christ_n keep_v possession_n of_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n we_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o together_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n we_o shall_v arise_v five_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n together_o nor_o with_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o pass_v by_o these_o observation_n and_o to_o give_v you_o what_o i_o do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v by_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o his_o body_n and_o though_o some_o do_v understand_v they_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o unto_o christ_n yet_o i_o apprehend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o point_n than_o will_v be_v this_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
master_n then_o his_o own_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o his_o then_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n we_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o all_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o his_o sceptre_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o heart_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o every_o spirit_n thus_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v they_o shall_v rise_v as_o i_o they_o be_v my_o dead_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o live_a man_n here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o they_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o own_o save_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n will_v own_v his_o saint_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o jewel_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o special_a treasure_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n their_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o humane_a spirit_n in_o i_o because_o his_o humane_a spirit_n move_v live_v in_o it_o and_o do_v as_o a_o divine_a power_n act_n in_o it_o so_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o the_o spirit_n form_n and_o soul_n in_o they_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o the_o five_o consideration_n death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o urneinâ—_n which_o the_o ash_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v preserve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v paul_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n man_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o humane_a spirit_n and_o death_n can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n love_n and_o our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v up_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o curse_n but_o a_o blessing_n to_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v a_o curse_n unto_o we_o do_v it_o bring_v a_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o our_o body_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n disability_n to_o cast_v our_o body_n out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o protection_n be_v that_o which_o do_v convert_v death_n through_o christ_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o we_o paul_n call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n as_o leep_v do_v not_o bereave_v man_n of_o life_n so_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o saint_n their_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v kill_v he_o but_o not_o hurt_v he_o so_o death_n may_v kill_v but_o can_v hurt_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o dissolvible_a rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o diâ—_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v sixth_o consideration_n the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o own_v they_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o christ_n as_o merchant_n doâ—_n set_v their_o seal_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o good_a which_o they_o will_v own_v so_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o own_o that_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v the_o seaâ—_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o cease_v tâ—_n own_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n god_n do_v nâ—â—_n only_o honour_v our_o body_n by_o call_v they_o hâ—â—_n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n then_o in_o divinity_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v own_v they_o as_o his_o own_o seven_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d incomplete_a a_o man_n that_o want_v a_o member_n be_v incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a so_o christ_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a be_v he_o defective_a in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v as_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n from_o the_o incompleatnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o proper_a body_n which_o it_o do_v inform_v and_o with_o which_o in_o union_n it_o make_v one_o compositum_fw-la so_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o last_o because_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a in_o his_o be_v that_o want_v a_o member_n so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a if_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o all_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o completeness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v this_o doctrine_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v christian_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v one_o here_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n that_o one_o member_n shall_v oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o another_o member_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o one_o christian_n shall_v fight_v against_o another_o or_o take_v his_o fellow-member_n by_o the_o throat_n be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o gen._n and_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la abram_n do_v thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n christian_n shall_v not_o strive_v or_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o because_o they_o be_v fellow-member_n it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v unable_a by_o weakness_n to_o speak_v long_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n ingeminate_v this_o precept_n diligite_fw-la filioli_fw-la diligite_fw-la little_o child_n love_n love_v one_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o love_v then_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o union_n col._n 3.15_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n war_n among_o member_n be_v unnatural_a that_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n god_n do_v make_v they_o all_o one_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o
a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n above_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o as_o her_o prisoner_n and_o this_o may_v ascertain_v we_o that_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v call_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n we_o shall_v be_v above_o death_n that_o will_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n christ_n have_v already_o full_o conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v conquer_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n do_v infuse_v spirit_n and_o fortitude_n into_o all_o his_o soldier_n by_o enable_v they_o to_o look_v on_o he_o their_o general_n respice_fw-la ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la look_v unto_o your_o captain_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o imitate_v the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o their_o commander_n and_o christian_a soldier_n be_v make_v true_o valiant_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o fortitude_n and_o conquest_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o know_v their_o union_n with_o he_o they_o see_v their_o head_n &_o captain_n rise_v who_o they_o be_v which_o make_v they_o conqueror_n of_o death_n as_o his_o valiant_a soldier_n by_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o heaven_n as_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n as_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o consideration_n if_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a powerful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o our_o body_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v thy_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o his_o own_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o not_o thou_o his_o spirit_n inform_v it_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o thererefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n see_v christ_n will_v raise_v thy_o body_n as_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a therefore_o behave_v thyself_o towards_o thy_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o thou_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n press_v from_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n a_o christian_a will_v not_o misdemeane_v himself_o towards_o his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v what_o his_o body_n be_v it_o be_v the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o any_o man_n to_o misbehave_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o place_n then_o by_o god_n appointment_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n our_o body_n be_v spiritual_a temple_n therefore_o defile_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v not_o in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n bring_v not_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o suffer_v not_o lust_n to_o lie_v in_o thy_o body_n suffer_v not_o pride_n in_o thy_o flesh_n sin_v not_o against_o thy_o own_o body_n in_o any_o kind_n take_v heed_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o body_n because_o by_o they_o thou_o sin_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n thou_o sin_v against_o that_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n that_o be_v stately_a edifice_n and_o building_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a beast_n thy_o body_n be_v a_o stately_a edifice_n o_o set_v not_o up_o thy_o beastly_a lust_n as_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v there_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n when_o he_o come_v to_o anatomize_v man_n body_n he_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o the_o workmanship_n wonder_v at_o the_o skilful_a hand_n and_o finger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o look_v on_o thy_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a edifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o build_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o temple_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o crocodile_n and_o noisome_a beast_n to_o sit_v there_o stoop_v not_o to_o lust_n fall_v not_o down_o on_o thy_o knee_n before_o thy_o corruption_n sacrifice_v not_o to_o uncleanness_n suffer_v not_o any_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o thy_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—et_a christ_n only_o reign_v in_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncle_n annesse_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o person_n the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o their_o spirit_n in_o make_v they_o one_o spirit_n with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o their_o body_n in_o make_v they_o his_o house_n temple_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n iâ—_n will_v restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o thâ—_n high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o these_o humble_a and_o low_a cottage_n of_o we_o that_o the_o god_n oâ—_n glory_n shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o house_n oâ—_n clay_n in_o house_n of_o mud_n in_o house_n that_o present_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o how_o shall_v the_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a meditation_n of_o this_o put_v bound_n and_o limit_n yea_o a_o period_n to_o our_o corruption_n as_o luther_n do_v report_n of_o one_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o devil_n will_v answer_v that_o she_o be_v christian_a thy_o body_n be_v christ_n by_o conquest_n he_o have_v dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o strong_a hold_n which_o he_o have_v in_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v there_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o thou_o if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v with_o thy_o body_n answer_v he_o thus_o satan_n away_o my_o ear_n can_v be_v open_a to_o thy_o temptation_n i_o can_v listen_v to_o thou_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n my_o body_n be_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o thy_o body_n at_o any_o time_n unwilling_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n consider_v with_o thyself_o my_o body_n be_v not_o my_o own_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o earth_n or_o ash_n he_o will_v preserve_v my_o dust_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o the_o casket_n of_o his_o own_o love_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v christ_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o own_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n here_o and_o will_v own_v they_o hereafter_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o though_o the_o limb_n of_o their_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o scatter_v in_o several_a place_n and_o climate_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v one_o limb_n to_o another_o therefore_o glorify_v christ_n in_o your_o body_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o in_o the_o
firmament_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o eye_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o celestial_a star-like_a glory_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o spiritual_a body_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o seraphim_n the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o clog_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v ergastulum_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o the_o platonist_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o spirit_n under_o and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o in_o this_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o these_o body_n of_o they_o rife_a in_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o disease_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o every_o saint_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n every_o saint_n shall_v have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o song_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a whole_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o last_o conformable_a in_o likeness_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o you_o see_v what_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v vile_a now_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o piece_n of_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o glory_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v happy_a in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n fill_v in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v great_a joy_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a a_o long_a while_n and_o have_v a_o weak_a distemper_a crazy_a body_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a crazy_a and_o vile_a mortal_a body_n here_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o body_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o these_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n put_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o no_o mean_a person_n as_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v all_o come_v forth_o aâ—_n king_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v reign_v in_o our_o body_n as_o aâ—_n ambassador_n say_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n quoâ—_n senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o therefore_o if_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crowneâ—_n which_o be_v line_v with_o care_n that_o a_o king_n profess_v that_o if_o man_n know_v the_o trouble_n which_o attend_v upon_o a_o crown_n no_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o take_v it_o up_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v any_o sorrow_n or_o sadness_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v away_o all_o tear_n must_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o sigh_v no_o more_o grief_n no_o more_o sorrow_n all_o earthly_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v remove_v for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v celestial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o raise_v up_o in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o blindness_n or_o blackness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v sin_n about_o we_o though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v pardon_v though_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.12_o though_o we_o know_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o by_o the_o filthy_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o long_o it_o will_v occasion_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o some_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o sin_n be_v now_o complete_o take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 32._o psal_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v so_o then_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n feeling_n and_o apprehension_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corner_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o body_n for_o any_o lust_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o no_o place_n for_o sorrow_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n that_o make_v he_o melancholy_a and_o sad_a and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o our_o justification_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_o justify_v now_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o complete_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n lust_n corruption_n those_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n shall_v quite_o be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v evangelicall_n not_o legal_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o do_v remain_v for_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n grief_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o then_o bring_v any_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o here_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a when_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n